know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n understand_v here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n by_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o local_o for_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o virtual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o show_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o till_o after_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v for_o he_o know_v it_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v it_o and_o before_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o himself_o do_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n by_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v confure_v who_o from_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o touch_v christ_n garment_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n garment_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v local_o from_o he_o to_o she_o by_o his_o garment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v immediate_o show_v it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o help_v or_o mean_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o or_o from_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v go_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 6._o 19_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_a which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n or_o help_v of_o satan_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n immediate_o but_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o eliâ—ah_n elisha_n peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o wrought_a miracle_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v work_v so_o act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o divine_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v supernatural_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n godhead_n herein_o therefore_o they_o differ_v manifest_o from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v for_o these_o be_v not_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_v use_v by_o satan_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o there_o come_v divine_a virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o same_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o both_o therefore_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n mar._n 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o give_v physical_a counsel_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n this_o point_n be_v observe_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o 3._o former_a verse_n use_v use_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o this_o disease_a woman_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v divine_a virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n oh_o therefore_o thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n make_v haste_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o withal_o labour_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v then_o shall_v thou_o most_o certain_o be_v heal_v in_o soul_n by_o it_o as_o she_o be_v in_o body_n and_o let_v not_o the_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o more_o speed_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v earnest_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o do_v this_o therefore_o and_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o in_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v off_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o thy_o life_n so_o much_o less_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a therefore_o forthwith_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n or_o physic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v thou_o beside_o the_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o power_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o herb_n precious_a
bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o do_v sometime_o assure_v the_o party_n thereof_o by_o his_o express_a word_n thus_o he_o assure_v this_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v her_o health_n thus_o also_o he_o assure_v the_o leper_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9_o 29._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o therefore_o luke_n 1._o 38._o when_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o promise_v unto_o she_o that_o great_a privilege_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n she_o thus_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n which_o show_v that_o she_o build_v all_o her_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o great_a favour_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o angel_n quest_n quest_n must_v we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n for_o every_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o we_o must_v have_v at_o least_o the_o general_a word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o example_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n make_v express_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o name_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v this_o benefit_n warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o particular_a and_o express_a promise_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v enjoy_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n general_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o 10._o use_v use_v examine_v what_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o this_o end_n look_v how_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n temporal_a blessing_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o conscionable_a serve_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v that_o we_o keep_v these_o condition_n mark_v 5._o 35_o unto_o 40._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 7._o 1620._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n bloody_a issue_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o miracle_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n from_o death_n the_o history_n of_o which_o miracle_n have_v be_v in_o part_n set_v down_o before_o from_o verse_n 22._o unto_o the_o 25_o verse_n be_v now_o prosecute_v by_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 35th_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o some_o other_o special_a antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n beside_o those_o before_o mention_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o news_n or_o report_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o jairus_n from_o some_o that_o come_v from_o his_o house_n touch_v the_o decease_n of_o his_o daughter_n together_o with_o the_o persuasion_n use_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v our_o saviour_n any_o further_a about_o the_o raise_n of_o she_o from_o death_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o our_o saviour_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v of_o jairus_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o heavy_a news_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 36._o 3._o his_o go_v with_o jairus_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o his_o daughter_n be_v new_o depart_v where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o the_o house_n verse_n 37._o 2._o his_o come_n to_o the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o accident_n which_o happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v viz._n to_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n which_o show_v that_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o miracle_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o former_a there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 22._o certain_a which_o say_v luk._n 8._o 49._o there_o come_v one_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o do_v the_o message_n yet_o other_o accompany_v he_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o which_o come_v be_v his_o household_n servant_n or_o else_o some_o other_o which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n when_o his_o daughter_n depart_v do_v now_o come_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v this_o heavy_a news_n of_o her_o death_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o only_o report_v to_o he_o the_o news_n of_o his_o daughter_n decease_n but_o withal_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o have_v she_o restore_v again_o to_o life_n and_o therefore_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v or_o molest_v our_o saviour_n any_o further_o that_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n this_o be_v as_o they_o ignorant_o think_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o jairus_n to_o trouble_v he_o about_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n unto_o jairus_n to_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messenger_n report_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v christ_n any_o further_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o shake_v his_o faith_n dangerous_o be_v but_o weak_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o put_v one_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o long_a or_o â—edious_a journey_n vide_fw-la boy_n annot._n in_o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o pag._n 107._o 3._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v great_o assault_v with_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n assault_v and_o try_v with_o this_o heavy_a message_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 23._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v mark_v 4._o 37._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o sink_v matth._n 14._o see_v also_o luke_n 22._o 31._o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o satan_n desire_v to_o five_o or_o winnow_v he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_o and_o powerful_o to_o assault_v their_o faith_n by_o his_o temptation_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n assault_v psal_n 30._o 7._o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n say_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v so_o also_o psal_n 77._o 3._o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v ver_fw-la 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o reason_n reasins_z why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o so_o great_a temptation_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n his_o power_n be_v
11._o 23._o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enjoy_v light_n in_o their_o dwelling_n when_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 10._o 23._o be_v great_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o be_v those_o christian_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o liâ—ht_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o louâ—_v and_o esteem_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o ill_o be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v here_o unto_o salt_n even_o to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_v virtue_n which_o salt_n have_v to_o season_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n and_o respect_n chief_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v or_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n which_o salt_n have_v in_o season_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o quest_n quest._n how_o do_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v other_o spiritual_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o by_o mortify_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o salt_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v therewith_o do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n 2._o by_o work_v the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n humility_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_n christian_n be_v season_v do_v become_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o even_o as_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n from_o meat_n salt_v but_o also_o do_v give_v a_o good_a savour_n or_o pleasant_a taste_n unto_o they_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o so_o to_o season_v they_o with_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o do_v fall_n from_o their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v unfaithful_a negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n like_v unto_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n and_o season_v virtue_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o salt_n etc._n etc._n thus_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o revel_v 9_o 1._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v once_o be_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o light_n quest_n quest_n may_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v true_o faithful_a fall_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o total_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o a_o time_n the_o former_a be_v not_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a rev._n 2._o 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o think_v strange_a much_o less_o to_o stumble_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n at_o least_o have_v make_v show_n of_o faithfulness_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n etc._n etc._n no_o new_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o be_v faithful_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o their_o ministry_n the_o danger_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a fidelity_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o in_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v herein_o lâ—ke_v unto_o salt_n which_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o natural_a saltness_n or_o season_v virtue_n can_v never_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o become_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n see_v matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o luk._n 14._o 35._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o either_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o into_o other_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o example_n if_o any_o at_o all_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o fidelity_n diligence_n and_o conscionableness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o recover_v themselves_o and_o become_v faithful_a again_o in_o their_o office_n and_o in_o these_o time_n if_o we_o mark_v such_o as_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o popery_n or_o become_v negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o such_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v and_o become_v true_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o such_o minister_n do_v want_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v the_o people_n they_o live_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o people_n do_v under_o they_o and_o so_o they_o want_v this_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v
and_o difficult_a work_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o example_n by_o faith_n they_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a commandment_n as_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n they_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n as_o abraham_n likewise_o do_v upon_o god_n commandment_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v all_o the_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n other_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o have_v subdue_v kingdom_n to_o have_v wrought_v righteousness_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o daniel_n do_v to_o have_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v dan._n 3._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o faith_n endure_v cruel_a torture_n and_o other_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o mock_v scourge_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o faith_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n because_o by_o it_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n other_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o because_o by_o it_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o great_a work_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o the_o shield_n by_o which_o we_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o faith_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o how_o true_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o even_o such_o work_n as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v even_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o work_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o hard_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o see_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v those_o difficult_a work_n which_o be_v require_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n no_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o hard_a duty_n against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o wherein_o his_o strength_n consist_v even_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o yea_o this_o be_v our_o life_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n yea_o that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v without_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o perform_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v this_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o do_v all_o christian_a cuty_n though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 17._o especial_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v this_o faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n at_o all_o time_n strengthen_v thou_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a when_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o deny_v thyself_o to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n to_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v no_o power_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n then_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o etc._n etc._n build_v on_o this_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o faith_n must_v carry_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n labour_v also_o every_o one_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o mean_n pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 6._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n labour_n to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v true_a believer_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o nature_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o feel_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o good_a duty_n in_o deny_v thyself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n what_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
be_v all_o true_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o we_o have_v other_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v by_o it_o so_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o ahab_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o elijah_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o saul_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o act._n 24._o 25._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o the_o jew_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o music_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n matth._n 13._o 20._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o mark_v 16._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o reprobate_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n use_v use_v content_v not_o ourselves_o then_o with_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a affect_a or_o move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o these_o be_v common_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o labour_v further_o not_o only_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o admitation_n at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n reform_v by_o it_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o convert_n and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o astonish_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v a_o while_n or_o for_o the_o present_a at_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o admire_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n that_o deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v alone_o thou_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nay_o the_o worse_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o more_o harden_v afterward_o some_o be_v trouble_v at_o a_o sermon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o this_o trouble_n vanish_v and_o they_o be_v as_o before_o like_o such_o as_o be_v seasick_a who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n be_v well_o again_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v often_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o astonishment_n or_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o feel_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o life_n thorough_o reform_v by_o it_o luke_o 11._o 27._o when_o a_o woman_n admire_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v she_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o so_o act_v 2._o 38._o though_o the_o people_n be_v much_o move_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o bid_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v astomish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o astonishment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v lay_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o astonish_v the_o people_n i_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o exceed_v great_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v by_o it_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v for_o the_o time_n and_o astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o astonishment_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o point_n which_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_a be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o the_o people_n may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v great_o move_v at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o one_o 〈…〉_o a_o very_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o english_a people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v so_o much_o astonish_v the_o people_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n capacity_n therefore_o matth._n 7._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v understand_v else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o teach_v by_o dark_a parable_n as_o chap._n 4._o when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o paul_n preach_v be_v with_o plainness_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v themselves_o in_o preach_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o wrought_v astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n astonishment_n viz._n the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o authority_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n which_o
thing_n seek_v christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o our_o heart_n never_o cease_v seek_v till_o we_o find_v he_o there_o abide_v use_v the_o mean_n come_v constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o people_n of_o capernaum_n do_v great_o desire_v &_o seek_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o 〈…〉_o not_o we_o much_o more_o desire_n and_o labour_n for_o faith_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o to_o be_v in_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o may_v think_v perhaps_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v seek_v his_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o these_o do_v but_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o bodily_a presence_n will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o enjoy_v it_o now_o upon_o earth_n desire_v now_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n have_v hear_v christ_n powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v thereby_o move_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o desire_v it_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v for_o time_n to_o come_v receive_v further_a fruit_n by_o it_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v they_o will_v desire_v still_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v also_o act_v 13._o 42._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o hear_v he_o still_o and_o she_o go_v and_o bring_v her_o acquaintant_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o she_o joh._n 4._o 29._o such_o be_v the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v once_o true_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o ravish_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o further_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 19_o 10_o and_o psal_n 119._o and_o in_o job_n 23._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v too_o many_o such_o we_o have_v who_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v or_o feel_v the_o excellency_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o virtue_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o david_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n they_o will_v more_o desire_v it_o the_o new-born-babe_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o mother_n milk_n how_o earnest_o do_v it_o desire_v it_o ever_o after_o till_o it_o be_v wear_v from_o it_o evenso_fw-la earnest_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o the_o breast_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v once_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o change_v their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o still_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o such_o then_o who_o have_v no_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n never_o yet_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v true_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n so_o let_v we_o still_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o it_o as_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o feb._n 21._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o verse_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o 38_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o make_v to_o simon_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o he_o thereby_o to_o move_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o leave_v that_o city_n but_o to_o continue_v there_o long_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o answer_v and_o refuse_v to_o stay_v at_o capernaum_n he_o require_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n or_o village_n to_o preach_v there_o allege_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o namely_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_v before_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o matter_n of_o instruction_n they_o afford_v we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o capernaum_n a_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n but_o he_o resolve_v also_o to_o teach_v in_o other_o mean_a town_n or_o village_n because_o he_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v hence_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o those_o place_n whither_o god_n call_v they_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o a_o mean_a village_n as_o in_o famous_a city_n if_o they_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o upon_o the_o 4_o ver._n of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v preach_v as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o lesser_a town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o those_o of_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o for_o outward_a respect_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o lesser_a village_n in_o galilee_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o degree_n than_o those_o of_o capernaum_n yet_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o all_o alike_o because_o he_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n indifferent_o and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a person_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o public_a teach_v as_o also_o by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n in_o private_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o commend_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v person_n in_o his_o teach_v luke_n 20._o 21._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o timothy_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o ministry_n through_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n determine_v to_o preach_v in_o these_o town_n of_o galiliee_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o action_n work_n or_o enterprise_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o and_o this_o call_v and_o warrant_v we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v and_o show_v it_o to_o other_o if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v their_o call_v from_o god_n to_o that_o office_n and_o for_o all_o they_o do_v in_o it_o and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a call_v of_o the_o ministry_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o all_o other_o calling_n office_n or_o action_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o such_o as_o undertake_v they_o must_v first_o know_v
there_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o lie_v hide_v the_o more_o famous_a he_o be_v so_o luke_n 5._o 15._o when_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o leper_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v after_o fame_n and_o renown_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o grow_v so_o famous_a that_o all_o those_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o paul_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o glory_n in_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o galathian_o receive_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o honour_n and_o fame_n do_v often_o follow_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la habet_fw-la mundi_fw-la gloria_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la quod_fw-la insequentes_fw-la se_fw-la fugit_fw-la &_o fugientes_fw-la insequitur_fw-la gorran_n in_o luc._n 5._o 15._o ex_fw-la bernardo_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v not_o ambitious_o to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n but_o rather_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o account_n with_o god_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v honour_v we_o even_o among_o man_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o our_o saviour_n preach_v namely_o his_o return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o capernaum_n viz._n the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o in_o great_a number_n ver_fw-la 2._o observe_v observe_v by_o example_n of_o this_o people_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n especial_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o to_o hear_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v isa_n 2._o 2._o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n be_v glad_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o chief_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o priest_n see_v act._n 13._o 44._o the_o like_a forwardness_n must_v be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o must_v appear_v 1._o by_o come_v frequent_o omit_v no_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v though_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 3._o by_o come_v in_o due_a time_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n and_o slackness_n of_o many_o in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v some_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v a_o small_a matter_n hinder_v they_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o a_o little_a headache_n or_o the_o like_a a_o far_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v a_o journey_n about_o some_o worldly_a business_n as_o to_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n or_o to_o a_o merry-meeting_a such_o show_n manifest_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n nor_o desire_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o it_o these_o galiloan_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o such_o slack_a comer_n to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o be_v move_v to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o jam._n 1._o 21._o 2._o think_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n with_o save_a knowledge_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o make_v we_o forward_o to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n joh._n 8._o 47._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n preach_v namely_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o so_o much_o people_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o though_o all_o do_v not_o he_o take_v occasion_n present_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v so_o matth._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n hence_o all_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o they_o perceive_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a than_o they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o both_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_a especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o also_o by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n in_o private_a whereby_o to_o profit_v they_o as_o private_a instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 42._o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n give_v the_o household_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n use_v use_v the_o people_n then_o must_v also_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v good_a from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o public_a they_o must_v take_v the_o occasion_n to_o hear_v they_o so_o act._n 10._o 33._o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n take_v occasion_n to_o hear_v peter_n so_o also_o in_o private_a they_o shall_v wise_o observe_v and_o take_v every_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n from_o their_o pastor_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v offer_v they_o such_o opportunity_n again_o or_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o take_v they_o while_o they_o may_v and_o not_o to_o overslip_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o although_o many_o of_o this_o people_n come_v more_o for_o miracle_n than_o for_o love_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a first_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o before_o he_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n because_o preach_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o minister_n this_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o and_o peter_n to_o all_o other_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o also_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o and_o when_o they_o 1619._o april_n 11._o 1619._o they_o can_v not_o come_v
thou_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n he_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o were'_v as_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o other_o by_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o have_v free_o call_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n consider_v this_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o this_o levi_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a extortioner_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o great_a sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o pardon_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n as_o in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n manasseh_n a_o most_o wicked_a king_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o so_o paul_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n yet_o receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o zachaeus_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a oppressor_n luke_n 19_o reas_n reas_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o call_v great_a offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o none_o therefore_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o earnest_n sue_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o deepness_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o dangerousness_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o party_n wound_v and_o disease_a from_o seek_v to_o the_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o cause_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o they_o so_o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hasten_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o great_a offender_n and_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n esay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v of_o mercy_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n only_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n majora_n crimina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la fletibus_fw-la ambros_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o foul_a sinner_n but_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n may_v in_o time_n call_v they_o home_o to_o he_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v any_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n or_o tribute-gatherer_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n see_v luke_n 13._o 4._o yet_o this_o rich_a and_o covetous_a publican_n be_v here_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o embrace_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o covetousness_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v still_o covetous_a but_o he_o must_v first_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n as_o this_o levi_n the_o publican_n do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v all_o covetous_a rich_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o many_o such_o have_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n lot_n solomon_n job_n zachaeus_n yet_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n reign_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v save_v mark_v 2._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levithe_a son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o 1619._o may_v 30._o 1619._o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v levi_n follow_v he_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o ready_o to_o go_v after_o he_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v still_o most_o powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v powerful_a in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_v sinner_n as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o levi_n but_o also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o and_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1._o 44._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whence_o have_v christ_n word_n such_o power_n answ_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a sound_n nor_o from_o the_o external_a letter_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o and_z giving_z virtue_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n they_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o on_o earth_n yet_o still_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o harken_v to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o word_n be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n able_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 10._o able_a to_o quicken_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n joh._n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v out_o
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n in_o right_a manner_n esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 21._o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v bodily_a ear_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n teach_v in_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v they_o quest_n quest_n who_o then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o those_o who_o bodily_a ear_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o such_o who_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v those_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 3._o such_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v and_o move_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n before_o she_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v act._n 16._o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o psal_n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o then_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o will_n but_o have_v also_o frame_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o so_o esay_n 50._o 5._o thou_o open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o that_o have_v bodily_a ear_n yet_o profit_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o because_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o though_o they_o can_v use_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o outward_a ear_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n bore_v or_o pierce_v inward_a ear_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o their_o outward_a ear_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o enter_v not_o sink_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o heb._n 4._o 2._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n they_o want_v the_o ear_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o withal_o without_o which_o the_o word_n outward_o hear_v can_v never_o do_v good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v outward_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v your_o ear_n open_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v your_o outward_a ear_n thus_o prepare_v but_o principal_o to_o have_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n open_v and_o prepare_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pierce_v thy_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o word_n may_v enter_v in_o to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o thou_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n though_o thou_o have_v bodily_a ear_n quick_a enough_o to_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o bore_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o lydia_n be_v and_o as_o daniel_n be_v thou_o be_v still_o but_o a_o deaf_a hearer_n thy_o bodily_a ear_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v deaf_a and_o unfit_a to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n desire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o outward_a ear_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o above_o all_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o believe_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v it_o esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n &c_n &c_n all_o be_v not_o fit_a hearer_n but_o such_o only_a who_o have_v heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o reverence_n towards_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o what_o end_n chief_o our_o ear_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n even_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o rev._n 2._o 7._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o backward_o to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o abuse_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o idle_a and_o profane_a discourse_n or_o filthy_a communication_n contrà _fw-la esay_n 33._o 15._o mark_v 4._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n from_o the_o 3._o verse_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a which_o sow_v seed_n in_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n now_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 21._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o parable_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 14_o verse_n 2._o the_o exposition_n itself_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n be_v the_o question_n or_o demand_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o parable_n concern_v which_o question_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o move_v it_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o 2._o the_o person_n move_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o 3._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o demand_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o parable_n verse_n 10._o 4._o our_o saviour_n attension_n to_o their_o demand_n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o some_o private_a place_n alone_o by_o himself_o verse_n 34._o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n apart_o that_o be_v when_o he_o and_o they_o be_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o parable_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o matth._n 13_o and_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a sermon_n preach_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v all_o depart_n from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o until_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n matth._n 13._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n after_o the_o utter_n of_o sundry_a parable_n send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o
he_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v against_o these_o such_o as_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v it_o be_v give_v free_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o know_v right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o uneffectual_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o without_o any_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o it_o 2._o a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n only_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a hide_a or_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o teach_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n both_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v vouchsafe_v namely_o the_o elect_n to_o you_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o save_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v unto_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 7._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n beside_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o god_n call_v none_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o his_o elect._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o also_o call_v now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_o call_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v faith_n which_o go_v always_o with_o it_o now_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v this_o because_o some_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v it_o by_o receive_v grace_n offer_v but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o matth._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v call_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n those_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n much_o less_o do_v god_n reveal_v unto_o all_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v receive_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o find_v a_o evidence_n in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n corcern_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v thou_o find_v not_o only_o thy_o mind_n enlighten_v
otherwise_o they_o can_v look_v that_o any_o good_a fruit_n shall_v come_v of_o their_o teach_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sour_a of_o seed_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o any_o corn_n or_o grain_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o rot_v do_v at_o length_n spring_v again_o and_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o conscionable_o hear_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o do_v take_v root_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o esay_n 55._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v these_o heavenly_a fruit_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n yes_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a sound_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o live_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v that_o live_a seed_n from_o whence_o all_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o christian_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o hear_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o fructify_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n look_v well_o to_o this_o what_o virtue_n this_o seed_n have_v have_v in_o thou_o what_o fruit_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n in_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n if_o not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o in_o such_o conscionable_a manner_n as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a ground_n that_o be_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n when_o the_o seed_n sow_v be_v good_a if_o it_o fructify_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o live_a seed_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n sow_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o second_o resemblance_n be_v this_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n or_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruitfulness_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 2._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 7._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o show_v and_o manifest_a virtue_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n otherwise_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v plant_v and_o water_n in_o vain_a unless_o god_n give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plane_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o watereâ—h_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o they_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o virtue_n not_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o unless_o god_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o sunshine_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v never_o fructify_v in_o the_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n sow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n 1._o as_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o harvest_n of_o corn_n and_o without_o sow_v no_o harvest_n can_v be_v look_v for_o so_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v at_o all_o there_o can_v no_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o harvest_n be_v expect_v no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o people_n who_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o sow_a seed_n if_o it_o be_v too_o thin_a and_o spare_o sow_v there_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o thin_a and_o spare_a crop_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o harvest_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v thin_a sow_v that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v seldom_o preach_v there_o small_a fruit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o often_o preach_v
hear_v the_o word_n we_o give_v great_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n unto_o our_o enemy_n satan_n to_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v any_o root_n in_o we_o nor_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o seed_v cast_v on_o the_o highway_n and_o lie_v above_o ground_n uncover_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o pick_v up_o by_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v if_o it_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o satan_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o lie_v above_o ground_n in_o our_o understanding_n only_o without_o give_v any_o entrance_n to_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o give_v satan_n advantage_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o hear_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o understand_v it_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o satan_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o steal_v it_o even_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o keep_v thou_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o outward_a hear_n or_o bare_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o yea_o to_o open_a thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v take_v such_o root_n that_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o it_o in_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o hinder_v those_o that_o heat_n the_o word_n from_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o indeed_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n sufferance_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o upon_o this_o verse_n object_n object_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o they_o when_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o satan_n have_v great_a power_n and_o use_v much_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o have_v his_o purpose_n if_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o word_n from_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o profit_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o the_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n these_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v forward_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o hear_v profitable_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v satan_n power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o nor_o to_o steal_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v satan_n can_v of_o himself_o alone_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o be_v accessary_a there_o unto_o through_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n give_v advantage_n to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o special_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n as_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o reign_n in_o we_o they_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n power_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v easy_o take_v the_o word_n from_o we_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o mortify_v these_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n tho_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v it_o effectual_o and_o from_o profit_v by_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o a_o powerful_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o renew_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n though_o these_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v always_o in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v never_o save_v by_o hear_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o fruit_n and_o profit_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v their_o life_n not_o reform_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o in_o god_n ordinance_n both_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a to_o work_v these_o and_o the_o like_a excellent_a effect_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o it_o be_v unto_o many_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o condemnation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a blame_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n which_o make_v thou_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n mark_v 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 30._o 1620._o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o those_o signify_v in_o the_o parable_n by_o the_o way_n side_n who_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o satan_n come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a
give_v grace_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n work_v in_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest-penny_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o this_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o also_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o earnest-penny_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o come_v therefore_o also_o rom._n 8._o 23._o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v for_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o lord_n sickle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n as_o good_a corn_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o burn_v as_o those_o tare_n mention_v in_o another_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 30._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o reap_v and_o gather_v we_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o good_a corn_n for_o his_o own_o use_n when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o we_o must_v labour_v now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v indeed_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o sound_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o seed_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n than_o the_o sickle_n be_v put_v in_o to_o reap_v it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v begin_v to_o spring_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o we_o till_o it_o come_v to_o due_a ripeness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_a measure_n and_o degree_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o blade_n but_o it_o must_v come_v to_o be_v a_o ear_n yea_o as_o full_a corn_n and_o ripe_a in_o the_o ear_n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v of_o he_o into_o his_o barn_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o parable_n mark_v 4._o 30_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 35._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c_o 1620._o july_n 16._o 1620._o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o scope_n whereof_o seem_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a in_o both_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_v grace_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n he_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o due_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n now_o in_o this_o parable_n he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o time_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o very_a small_a grain_n yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o tree_n sufficient_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o not_o only_o this_o once_o but_o at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o luke_n 13._o 18._o where_o he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n once_o matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o another_o time_n luke_n 17._o 6._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o use_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n now_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o that_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preface_n go_v before_o the_o parable_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 30._o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o parable_n itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o with_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o resemblance_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v very_o small_a when_o it_o be_v first_o sow_v so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n 2._o as_o the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o grow_v exceed_o 3._o consider_v the_o general_a conclusion_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a parable_n verse_n 33_o 34._o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o preface_n our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o he_o think_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o god_n elect_a or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n on_o mark_v quaest_n 18._o be_v less_o than_o all_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o simple_o the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o seed_n less_o than_o the_o mustardseed_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a seed_n and_o one_o of_o the_o least_o on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o proportinable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
send_v they_o a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o plenty_n therefore_o while_o we_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v use_n of_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 55._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v possess_v have_v see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o hear_v his_o teach_n also_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v well_o thereby_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v he_o still_o and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o will_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o this_o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n thus_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 36._o of_o some_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o but_o accompany_v he_o in_o little_a ship_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v still_o hear_v he_o so_o all_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n will_v desire_v they_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o have_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n and_o beginning_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v from_o he_o do_v show_v herself_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o other_o samaritan_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o her_o mean_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n also_o chap._n 1._o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o still_o a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o still_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o more_o if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v as_o much_o desire_v it_o still_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v what_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o do_v we_o more_o and_o more_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n this_o show_v that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n profit_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n already_o but_o if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o the_o less_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o better_a or_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v have_v that_o we_o never_o yet_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o prohibition_n forbid_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o 2._o a_o command_n or_o injunction_n will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o show_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o miracle_n his_o friend_n at_o home_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v he_o follow_v he_o but_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o more_o good_a will_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n then_o of_o his_o follow_a christ_n therefore_o though_o both_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n may_v make_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n by_o follow_v christ_n he_o shall_v have_v benefit_v himself_o only_o but_o by_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v he_o go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n 1._o thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o for_o restore_v he_o to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n be_v before_o frantic_a and_o distract_v 2._o that_o by_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n herewith_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o himself_o do_v object_n object_n at_o some_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v such_o as_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v to_o publish_v his_o miracle_n as_o chap._n 1._o 44._o and_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o chapter_n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o rash_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o publish_v they_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o miracle_n then_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v here_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n bid_v this_o man_n go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o it_o than_o to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n though_o himself_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o luke_n 8._o 39_o go_v show_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o
though_o we_o seek_v to_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yet_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 11._o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o wound_v and_o heal_v job_n 5._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a to_o join_v prayer_n to_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o the_o church_n jam._n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o now_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o physician_n as_o asa_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n mark_v 5._o 27_o 28._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o nou._n 26._o 1620._o inn_z this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody-issue_n we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n cure_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 3._o the_o consequent_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n cure_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloudy-issue_n 12_o year_n which_o disease_n be_v incurable_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v suffer_v much_o of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o verse_n 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n set_v down_o verse_n 27._o she_o come_v to_o he_o behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n touch_v her_o disease_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o incurableness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o carriage_n unto_o christ_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o behaviour_n itself_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 3._o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o person_n and_o miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o incurable_a disease_n such_o as_o she_o now_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v therefore_o find_v no_o help_n by_o all_o the_o physician_n she_o have_v seek_v to_o but_o be_v worse_o rather_o she_o now_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o man_n art_n or_o help_v and_o therefore_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o miracle_n she_o resolve_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n for_o much_o people_n throng_v he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o jairus_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 24._o she_o come_v behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n matthew_n and_o luke_n say_v the_o hem_n or_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o not_o come_v direct_o before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o cure_v her_o disease_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o carriage_n she_o show_v herself_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o christ_n will_v heal_v she_o or_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v so_o high_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 34._o tell_v she_o that_o her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a therefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o she_o come_v behind_o christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o not_o before_o his_o face_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o her_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v account_v unclean_a insomuch_o that_o such_o as_o have_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o lest_o by_o touch_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v therefore_o she_o come_v behind_o christ_n private_o and_o secret_o lest_o if_o she_o have_v come_v open_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v reprove_v she_o and_o put_v she_o back_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n 2._o her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o it_o open_o before_o the_o people_n therefore_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v behind_o christ_n and_o only_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o do_v this_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o for_o she_o say_v matth._n 9_o 21._o she_o say_v within_o herself_o that_o be_v she_o resolve_v and_o rest_v persuade_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n by_o faith_n quest_n if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n why_o do_v she_o persuade_v herself_o she_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o touch_v his_o garment_n answ_n answ_n not_o that_o she_o think_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o heal_v to_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v cure_v she_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o this_o she_o show_v some_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o thus_o far_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o garment_n that_o she_o think_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o cure_v she_o without_o touch_v it_o see_v chap._n 6._o 56._o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o hence_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o their_o garment_n bone_n and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n so_o bellarmine_n teach_v de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o any_o heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o or_o power_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n come_v only_o from_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 30._o he_o know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o clothes_n and_o if_o such_o virtue_n have_v be_v in_o his_o clothes_n it_o will_v have_v heal_v some_o other_o no_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o this_o woman_n for_o among_o so_o many_o people_n which_o touch_v and_o throng_a christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o christ_n garment_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o like_a be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o garment_n or_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n 3._o the_o popish_a relic_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o touch_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o fame_n of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o she_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v he_o or_o any_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o he_o thus_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o show_v her_o faith_n in_o he_o till_o she_o come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o report_n which_o she_o hear_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o show_v forth_o any_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o psal_n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o act._n 8._o 35._o first_o philip_n preach_v jesus_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o
stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n yeâ—_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n
lay_v down_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o call_v she_o daughter_n 2._o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o it_o 3._o by_o assure_v she_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o in_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n doctrine_n general_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n our_o saviour_n do_v thereupon_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n comfort_v such_o as_o be_v so_o humble_v answ_n answ_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o effectual_o see_v esay_n 50._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conceive_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n for_o assure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v uâ—_n we_o must_v then_o first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o ourselves_o jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o rest_n thou_o must_v first_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bruise_v in_o conscience_n for_o thy_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n daughter_n he_n give_v she_o this_o title_n of_o a_o daughter_n thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o love_a affection_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o impli_v that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o wa_o knit_v unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o much_o near_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v straight_a than_o of_o nature_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n by_o faith_n understand_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a apply_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o herself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o say_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a quest_n how_o can_v her_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v her_o whole_a see_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o heal_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 30._o answ_n answ_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n not_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a virtue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o receive_v bodily_a health_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o other_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o uâ—_n or_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n himself_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o we_o be_v also_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o marriage-bond_n soyn_v to_o her_o husband_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n marry_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v mar._n 2._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v also_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o temporal_a benefit_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n these_o also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
own_o power_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o principal_a action_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o blessing_n the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n or_o gesture_n use_v therein_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v this_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o thanksgiving_n see_v joh._n 6._o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o distribute_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o also_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a viz._n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n may_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o many_o thus_o the_o word_n blessed_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n gen._n 48._o 20._o jacob_n bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o numb_a 6._o 23._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o which_o pray_v be_v god_n yet_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v muscul_n on_o joh._n 6._o 11._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v and_o use_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n without_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o mark_v 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o luke_n 24._o 30._o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o nourishable_a do_v yet_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o receive_v and_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o samuel_n to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o they_o sometime_o make_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o like_a custom_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n practice_n act._n 27._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la priùs_fw-la discumbitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praegustetur_fw-la vide_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o col._n 142._o reas_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_v 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o better_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o food_n and_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o receive_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o bodily_a food_n this_o jacob_n acknowledge_v gen._n 48._o 15._o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o do_v by_o thanksgiving_n at_o our_o meat_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 145._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o use_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o lawful_a manner_n as_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n but_o first_o ask_v he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v and_o do_v we_o good_a hag._n 1._o 6._o you_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o enough_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 4._o &_o 5._o chap._n and_o levit._n 26._o therefore_o when_o we_o take_v our_o bodily_a food_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o brutish_a profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o without_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o they_o receive_v but_o like_o greedy_a vulture_n or_o kite_n seize_v upon_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o upon_o a_o prey_n never_o look_v or_o think_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o like_o swine_n eat_v acorn_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v or_o like_o ox_n devour_v their_o fodder_n and_o never_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v it_o they_o in_o such_o brutish_a sort_n many_o fall_n to_o their_o meat_n without_o blessing_n their_o table_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a custom_n utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o christian_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v such_o profane_a person_n but_o wrongful_a usurper_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o they_o take_v and_o use_v for_o their_o nourishment_n have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o god_n the_o author_n etc._n etc._n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v and_o use_v another_o man_n good_n as_o his_o cattle_n corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o never_o ask_v he_o leave_v how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o no_o better_a than_o theft_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v have_v a_o action_n in_o law_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o any_o to_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o without_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o high_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v robbery_n against_o god_n and_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v a_o action_n against_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v to_o themselves_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n i_o say_v all_z both_o rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o neglect_a by_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o contrariwise_o they_o in_o some_o respect_n have_v more_o especial_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o meat_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o their_o store_n of_o provision_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v in_o blessing_n they_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n most_o common_o use_v in_o pray_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 11._o 41._o and_o joh._n 17._o 1._o and_o
so_o be_v it_o here_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o ordinary_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o live_v creature_n do_v grow_v to_o big_a quantity_n in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n these_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v sudden_o multiply_v and_o make_v to_o grow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n further_o let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o multiplication_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n own_o hand_n but_o also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a unto_o they_o all_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o appear_v it_o that_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v thus_o multiply_v in_o quantity_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o because_o so_o many_o basket_n of_o fragment_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n quench_v their_o hunger_n and_o take_v it_o away_o without_o meat_n or_o else_o give_v extraordinary_a virtue_n to_o the_o small_a quantity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v have_v do_v so_o but_o he_o rather_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n miraculous_o without_o mean_n by_o create_v and_o add_v a_o new_a quantity_n and_o substance_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o sudden_o in_o the_o time_n of_o break_v and_o distribute_v they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o create_v all_o creature_n at_o first_o so_o also_o to_o multiply_v they_o be_v create_v as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 1._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o if_o none_o but_o god_n can_v cause_v all_o live_a creature_n to_o multiply_v ordinary_o and_o by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a mean_n much_o less_o can_v any_o but_o god_n multiply_v dead_a and_o insensible_a creature_n such_o as_o these_o loaf_n and_o dead_a fish_n be_v without_o any_o mean_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o in_o handle_v other_o of_o his_o miracle_n object_n object_n 2_o king_n 4._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n do_v cause_v the_o widow_n pot_n of_o oil_n to_o multiply_v extraordinary_o insomuch_o that_o it_o fill_v many_o other_o vessel_n and_o he_o also_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o barley_n loaf_n and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn._n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o work_v these_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v they_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n therein_o but_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n by_o his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v power_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o to_o multiply_v the_o small_a store_n of_o provision_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o we_o have_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v our_o bodily_a life_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o little_a mean_n of_o maintenance_n as_o food_n raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o we_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o multiply_v they_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o here_o and_o mark_v 8._o he_o multiply_v seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n so_o as_o they_o become_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v four_o thousand_o men._n the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 17._o in_o multiply_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v in_o a_o cruse_n and_o of_o the_o meal_n which_o she_o have_v in_o a_o barrel_n and_o 2_o king_n 4._o in_o multiply_v the_o other_o widow_n pot_n of_o oil_n and_o in_o multiply_v the_o twenty_o barley_n loaf_n with_o which_o elisha_n feed_v a_o hundred_o men._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n who_o have_v never_o so_o small_a mean_n of_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n as_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v they_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a still_o to_o multiply_v their_o store_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o miraculous_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o sufficiency_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o small_a yea_o though_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o present_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o create_v they_o and_o to_o multiply_v they_o extraordinary_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o mean_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o provide_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o christ_n have_v power_n extraordinary_o to_o multiply_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n than_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o may_v have_v virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o want_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o small_a store_n we_o have_v so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o more_o plenty_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o same_o power_n of_o he_o to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n and_o they_o 1621._o nou._n 11._o 1621._o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o our_o saviour_n work_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n ver._n 41_o 42_o 43._o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 44._o touch_v the_o former_a two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o certain_a outward_a action_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 41._o 2._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_n of_o these_o action_n ver._n 42_o &_o 43._o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v break_v and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n and_o divide_v the_o two_o fish_n among_o they_o all_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v ver._n 42._o 2._o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 43._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o see_v all_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n or_o delusion_n at_o all_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v real_o and_o true_o wrought_v because_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v true_o and_o real_o feed_v and_o have_v their_o hunger_n quench_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v all_o feed_v with_o so_o little_a meat_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v but_o satisfy_v full_o etc._n etc._n if_o some_o have_v not_o be_v hungry_a and_o so_o have_v not_o eat_v or_o in_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o people_n follow_v christ_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v with_o bodily_a food_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o do_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o seek_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a shall_v not_o want_v earthly_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o
help_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v such_o now_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o may_v do_v they_o most_o good_a so_o these_o genesarite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v their_o sick_a friend_n to_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o their_o country_n because_o then_o there_o be_v good_a occasion_n and_o mean_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o gal_n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 50._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o and_o with_o least_o hindrance_n help_n and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n use_v use_v remember_v to_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n now_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o although_o these_o genesarite_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o charity_n in_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a instruction_n comfort_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o seek_v these_o or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o prefer_v and_o seek_v earthly_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v this_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o this_o people_n perform_v for_o their_o sick_a folk_n namely_o their_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v now_o follow_v their_o second_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o border_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n or_o request_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v and_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sick_a person_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o which_o bring_v they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n for_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o tie_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o even_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n of_o touch_v only_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n though_o they_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v as_o if_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v one_o cause_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o so_o cure_v before_o as_o namely_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n whereof_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o any_o such_o touch_v as_o be_v here_o mention_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o seek_v to_o christ_n among_o other_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o be_v use_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n this_o of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a and_o principal_a not_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o touch_v christ_n garment_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o tie_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o physic_n this_o be_v asa_n sin_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v limit_v god_n psal_n 78._o 41._o so_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v save_v we_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o thus_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o they_o in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o vouchsafe_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o cure_v they_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 50._o other_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o see_v also_o before_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o finis_fw-la sexti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n vii_o mark_v 7._o 1_o 2._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v 1621._o febr._n 3._o 1621._o fault_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o their_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n unto_o ver._n 24._o the_o second_o be_v the_o history_n of_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n from_o ver._n 24._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disputation_n itself_o unto_o
ten_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o especial_o examine_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o go_v near_a to_o the_o ransack_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v deal_v thorough_o in_o search_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n remember_v how_o deceitful_a they_o be_v and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v they_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o yet_o ransack_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o this_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o once_o purge_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o daily_a purge_n of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v often_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o filthiness_n and_o how_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o thence_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v sometime_o to_o water_n sometime_o to_o fire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a heart_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o wash_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n compare_v unto_o fire_n jer._n 23._o because_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yea_o to_o consume_v and_o waste_v it_o more_o and_o more_o therefore_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n apprehend_v god_n save_v love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o care_n to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o act._n 15._o 9_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v or_o sudden_o in_o short_a time_n but_o very_o hardly_o and_o in_o much_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o thorough_o such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v as_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v but_o god_n only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 25._o without_o this_o purge_a fire_n and_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purge_v it_o from_o one_o sin_n much_o less_o from_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o can_v wash_v thy_o own_o heart_n from_o sin_n when_o thou_o listen_v and_o thereupon_o put_v off_o thy_o repentance_n till_o death_n or_o old-age_n but_o go_v speedy_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o earnest_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o these_o manifold_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n now_o further_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o particular_o touch_v the_o several_a sin_n here_o name_v yet_o i_o intend_v not_o any_o large_a or_o full_a treatise_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o needful_a 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a 2._o some_o remedy_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sin_n note_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o so_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o blasphemy_n pride_n etc._n etc._n some_o more_o direct_o against_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o for_o some_o be_v more_o general_a sin_n as_o evil_a thought_n wickedness_n foolishness_n some_o more_o particular_a as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o evil_a thought_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o general_a all_o sort_n of_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o motion_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o covetousness_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_n these_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o degree_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o actual_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n yield_v unto_o they_o see_v mat._n 5._o 28._o 2._o such_o as_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o now_o these_o also_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o fruit_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o evil_a motion_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v now_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o remedy_n against_o evil_a thought_n 1._o bring_v our_o thought_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n and_o action_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o do_v not_o think_v that_o thought_n be_v free_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n every_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o meditate_v often_o of_o god_n omniscience_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o hebr._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 17._o 10._o psal_n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v any_o evil_n or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o sinful_a lust_n in_o our_o heart_n see_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n habbak_v 1._o if_o we_o refrain_v sin_n in_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o good_a man_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n constant_o take_v up_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n either_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o god_n his_o word_n worship_n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n evil_a thought_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o at_o least_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o our_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o
himself_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a if_o any_o want_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o want_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n so_o if_o any_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o desire_v deliverance_n or_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 17._o 7._o so_o also_o in_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 1_o rat._n 1._o all_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n rat._n 2_o rat._n 2._o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 3_o rat._n 3._o all_o live_a creature_n even_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o kind_n do_v look_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n psal_n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o look_n unto_o thou_o or_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o want_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n have_v not_o their_o want_n supply_v they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n daily_o jam._n 4._o 2._o they_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o want_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o sigh_v in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o misery_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o grief_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n unto_o his_o elect_n be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o with_o grief_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n see_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n tender_o and_o merciful_o affect_v towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o due_a time_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v we_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o cause_v christ_n himself_o to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v inward_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n yea_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o after_o christ_n example_n learn_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 7._o 33._o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o 1622._o aug._n 18._o 1622._o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n itself_o touch_v the_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n 2._o his_o behaviour_n or_o carriage_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o of_o his_o preparation_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o carriage_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o certain_a outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n use_v as_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o his_o powerful_a word_n add_v to_o the_o foresay_a action_n say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v touch_v the_o gesture_n and_o action_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v ephphatha_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v thou_o open_v as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathach_n which_o signify_v to_o open_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o former_a action_n and_o gesture_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_a the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a without_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n unto_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o he_o please_v to_o use_v those_o outward_a action_n of_o put_v finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o those_o action_n of_o themselves_o to_o cure_v he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o heal_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spittle_n thereby_o to_o show_v &_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o this_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o power_n he_o manifest_v &_o show_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o word_n note_v that_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v by_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o also_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v before_o use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o of_o touch_v his_o tongue_n yet_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n follow_v not_o till_o he_o add_v his_o word_n which_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o former_a gesture_n use_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o syllable_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n ephphatha_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a ordinary_a word_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o jew_n
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
be_v two_o 1._o that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o use_n of_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o remove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a effect_n and_o consequent_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v plain_a that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n of_o tongue_n or_o he_o come_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o dumb_a before_o etc._n etc._n ʋs_o suprà _fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o amplification_n of_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o speedy_a and_o sudden_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v straightway_o fulfil_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v his_o powerful_a word_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1_o here_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n again_o yea_o he_o can_v do_v this_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o thus_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v able_a miraculous_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o see_v here_o or_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o to_o cure_v all_o the_o most_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n fever_n palsy_n bloody-issue_n in_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n be_v on_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n etc._n etc._n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v by_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o cure_v this_o man_n of_o his_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o speech_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v see_v in_o both_o see_v matth._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deaf_a heart_n and_o conscience_n unfit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o deaf_a heart_n of_o such_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o before_o be_v deaf_a make_v her_o fit_a to_o attend_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o act._n 16._o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o christ_n alone_o can_v untie_v the_o string_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v enable_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o only_o can_v furnish_v they_o both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v gracious_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n christ_n alone_o can_v open_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o pray_v aright_o unto_o god_n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 1._o his_o disciple_n desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o david_n psal_n 51._o 15._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o lip_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n thus_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_a which_o can_v and_z do_v cure_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o isa_n 35._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o cure_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o possess_v with_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n but_o of_o such_o especial_o as_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a now_o how_o shall_v these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o pray_v with_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v but_o ephphatha_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v but_o will_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o tongue_n loose_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v straightway_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n whatsoever_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v thus_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v utter_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n for_o in_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o which_o therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_o miraculous_a and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n by_o this_o and_o many_o the_o like_a miracle_n mark_v 7._o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o 1622._o aug._n 25._o 1622._o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o half-dumb_a the_o consequent_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v the_o miracle_n 2._o their_o disobedience_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o violate_v
blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 24._o 1625._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o preparative_a use_v before_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 23._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n very_o clear_o 5._o the_o consequent_a ver._n 26._o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o blind_a man_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 1._o that_o in_o work_v it_o he_o use_v certain_a outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o touch_v or_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o twice_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v this_o cure_n all_o at_o once_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v be_v other_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o touch_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v of_o spital_n on_o they_o he_o begin_v in_o part_n to_o recover_v his_o sight_n which_o afterward_o upon_o our_o saviour_n second_o touch_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o he_o of_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v put_v spital_n upon_o his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o his_o hand_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o they_o only_o by_o his_o word_n speak_v yea_o without_o speak_v any_o word_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o special_a sign_n testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o the_o spital_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o he_o use_v spital_n and_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n only_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o cure_v the_o blind_a as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n much_o less_o in_o the_o spital_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o spital_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o cure_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n yea_o to_o work_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o ordinary_a mean_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n else_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v these_o outward_a help_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o outward_a touch_v and_o put_v spittle_n on_o his_o eye_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n chap._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o disclples_a many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o danger_n they_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v they_o so_o mat._n 8._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 14._o when_o peter_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unbelief_n which_o make_v we_o so_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n experience_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o how_o hard_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n or_o necessity_n and_o want_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v hereof_o as_o every_o other_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o this_o to_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a faith_n not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o the_o same_o but_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n so_o here_o he_o use_v this_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o put_n of_o spittle_n on_o they_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o that_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 33._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a matter_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o weak_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o put_v spittle_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o other_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n he_o convert_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la pag._n sequent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o by_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v we_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v weak_a mean_n in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o they_o christ_n power_n be_v manifest_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v confound_v they_o by_o weak_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o as_o pharaoh_n plague_v by_o frog_n louse_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n special_o in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o most_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o then_o fly_v to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o bear_v cross_n to_o resist_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o mark_v 8._o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 1625._o may_v 1._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n proceed_v
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
be_v a_o lesson_n not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o learned_a and_o more_o hardly_o practise_v we_o must_v therefore_o bestow_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o learning_n it_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n which_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o admonition_n give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n or_o follower_n will_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o precept_n certain_a special_a duty_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o general_n and_o principal_a which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o or_o to_o follow_v he_o 2._o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o require_v as_o help_n to_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o to_o deny_v themselves_o 2._o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o i_o by_o imitate_v my_o example_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v go_v before_o he_o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o can_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n by_o follow_v or_o imitate_v my_o example_n and_o practice_n see_v also_o joh._n 12._o 26._o christian_n be_v say_v to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v here_o to_o be_v chief_o intend_v will_v hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o any_o have_v this_o will_n of_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v true_o follow_v he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._fw-la that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v imitater_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n example_n and_o practice_n conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o verse_n he_o direct_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n matth._n 10._o 38._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o joh._n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o imitate_v my_o example_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o paul_n profess_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n ergo._n joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o chief_a captain_n and_o leader_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o this_o life_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o ergo_fw-la as_o good_a soldier_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o they_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n joh._n 10._o 4._o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a above_o the_o example_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v see_v joh._n 8._o 12._o quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v christian_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o practice_n answ_n answ_n not_o general_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o practice_n which_o we_o can_v imitare_fw-la as_o 1._o the_o action_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o miracle_n his_o forgive_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n as_o to_o die_v for_o man_n sin_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o propound_v his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o these_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o special_a 1._o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o so_o carry_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n joh._n 8._o 46._o not_o that_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o practice_n as_o he_o be_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n before_o man_n so_o as_o man_n can_v convince_v we_o to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n unreformed_a 2._o in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o humble_v himself_o ver._n 8._o 3._o in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o all_o affliction_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o other_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 12._o this_o be_v my_o command_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o therefore_o joh._n 13._o 15._o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o love_n and_o humility_n both_o at_o once_o by_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o that_o we_o can_v in_o that_o degree_n practise_v they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n strive_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o make_v christ_n practice_n their_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v other_o crooked_a rule_n and_o evil_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o life_n some_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n walk_v after_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v they_o like_o those_o judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o they_o follow_v their_o lust_n of_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n other_o follow_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o slave_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n other_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n fashion_v themselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o partern_o of_o life_n by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v now_o aday_n walk_v as_o for_o christ_n example_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o pattern_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o follow_v by_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reâ—â—_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o waâ—_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'â—_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enâ—oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n
when_o she_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n pray_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o herself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v say_v lord_n help_v i_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v child_n be_v not_o only_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n hand_n upon_o his_o child_n by_o any_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o child_n affliction_n as_o his_o own_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o present_o to_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v she_o own_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v smite_v her_o child_n with_o death_n mark_v 9_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 6._o 1627._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n viz._n our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n make_v unto_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o child_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o from_o a_o child_n or_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o withal_o in_o hiâ—_n answer_v he_o take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o to_o lie_v open_o further_o unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n use_v also_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v of_o he_o now_o to_o that_o prayer_n or_o petition_n our_o saviour_n here_o repli_v yield_v and_o promise_v that_o his_o petition_n might_n and_o shall_v be_v grant_v conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o my_o power_n and_o willingness_n or_o readiness_n to_o help_v thy_o son_n by_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o justify_v faith_n or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o exclude_v justify_v faith_n but_o include_v it_o rather_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o general_n by_o which_o true_a believer_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n only_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v both_o though_o but_o weak_o as_o yet_o fides_n â—ustificans_n &_o fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la genere_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la paraeus_n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o conditional_o or_o doubtful_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n believe_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v present_o hereupon_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o because_o in_o his_o prayer_n or_o petition_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o seem_v to_o impure_a the_o matter_n unto_o some_o weakness_n in_o christ_n if_o his_o child_n be_v not_o heal_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o with_o this_o conditional_a speech_n touch_v his_o own_o faith_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unability_n or_o weakness_n in_o christ_n himself_o note_v further_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o eclipse_n or_o defect_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n full_a q._n d._n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o see_v piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n now_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o faith_n do_v enable_v the_o believer_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v piscator_fw-la and_o marlorat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o want_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o enjoy_v it_o long_o than_o we_o desire_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o ourselves_o either_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o shall_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o remain_v unreformed_a in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v such_o or_o such_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o this_o lunatick-child_n seem_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o christ_n himself_o impute_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o weakness_n in_o he_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o even_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o therefore_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v this_o show_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o our_o saviour_n can_v do_v but_o few_o great_a workâ—_n at_o nazareth_n
how_o careful_a and_o desirous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v or_o be_v discontent_v but_o glad_a when_o the_o same_o be_v further_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n yea_o though_o by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o good_a call_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v further_v and_o christ_n name_n glorify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a thereof_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o person_n who_o do_v without_o a_o good_a call_v or_o in_o any_o ill_a manner_n undertake_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o by_o such_o person_n it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o further_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v the_o ill_a mean_n use_v by_o any_o to_o that_o end_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v herein_o this_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o affection_n phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o some_o of_o contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v therein_o so_o here_o though_o this_o party_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v yet_o because_o this_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n envy_v at_o it_o nor_o forbid_v it_o but_o rather_o allow_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o good_a call_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o same_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n we_o have_v a_o double_a cause_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v those_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o or_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v â—aâ—â—er_n to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o fail_n for_o a_o time_n than_o to_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n rash_o to_o condemn_v this_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v this_o in_o undertake_v it_o without_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o bear_v with_o he_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o party_n be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n rather_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o intention_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o fact_n condemn_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o disciple_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n who_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n not_o present_o condemn_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o we_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o least_o good_a do_v by_o other_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n cherish_v that_o good_a mind_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n of_o express_v it_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n esay_n 42._o 3._o only_o here_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o who_o affection_n be_v upright_o only_o because_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o withal_o we_o be_v wise_o and_o love_o to_o admonish_v such_o of_o their_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a rather_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n help_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o utter_v any_o blasphemous_a or_o reproachful_a word_n either_o touch_v christ_n person_n or_o his_o doctrine_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o whereof_o he_o do_v speak_v evil_a in_o that_o so_o much_o good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o 2._o his_o own_o practice_n will_v confute_v he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o yet_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n 3._o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o christ_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v as_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o privilege_v for_o any_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o or_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v such_o person_n from_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o himself_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o oppose_v ourselves_o as_o enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o true_a feel_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_v good_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o for_o performance_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o then_o if_o we_o once_o come_v true_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o will_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o that_o although_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o any_o long_o but_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v friend_n to_o the_o same_o stand_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o rather_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v or_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n especial_o
etc._n etc._n withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o patient_o to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 49_o 50._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o dec._n 16._o 1627._o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v much_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o overmuch_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o curious_a in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o teach_n they_o do_v not_o always_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o nor_o mention_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o be_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o record_v by_o mark_n though_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o before_o viz._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o saint_n luke_n mention_v the_o word_n luke_n 14._o 34._o now_o then_o to_o take_v these_o word_n by_o themselves_o without_o insi_v upon_o any_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o partly_o to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o some_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o salt_n with_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o speak_v further_o touch_v minister_n themselves_o and_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 49th_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v may_v be_v read_v and_o translate_v two_o way_n 1._o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v open_v and_o well_o clear_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a the_o like_o be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a exposition_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o interpreter_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o levit._n 2._o 13._o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v season_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a salt_n signify_v by_o that_o material_a salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v why_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o add_v fire_n unto_o salt_n and_o use_v also_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n this_o have_v much_o trouble_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n now_o among_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o such_o as_o read_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n do_v understand_v affliction_n of_o this_o life_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v and_o season_v in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o burnâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v first_o to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n sic_fw-la jun._n analys_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n understand_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v from_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o season_v with_o contrary_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o sic_fw-la cartwr_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o reject_v these_o interpretation_n especial_o the_o latter_a yet_o because_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o force_v and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o unwontedness_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n joseph_n scaliger_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a shall_v not_o be_v read_v thus_o as_o they_o common_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n or_o every_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v salt_v so_o refer_v the_o word_n fire_n not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o i_o probable_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a allege_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 2._o 13._o touch_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o as_o there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o other_o oblation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o here_o by_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o kind_n of_o offering_n salt_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v salt_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o season_v a_o hebraism_n quest_n quest_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v this_o law_n of_o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v what_o be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_n christian_n withal_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o season_v all_o christian_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o so_o offer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v now_o that_o this_o be_v probable_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o salt_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o where_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o former_a read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o â—nstructions_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o
that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v christian_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o such_o sacrifice_n quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o do_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o separate_v themselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n therefore_o rev._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n viz._n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o answ_n answ_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v god_n will_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n because_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n as_o we_o teach_v both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n thus_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o deed_n thou_o must_v separate_v thyself_o whole_o from_o this_o world_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v together_o with_o one_o main_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v by_o god_n ordnance_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o favoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o the_o salt_n cast_v upon_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n use_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o season_n man_n for_o god_n that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o by_o subdue_a it_o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ill_a taste_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o purge_a virtue_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o to_o a_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o ephes_n 6._o 2._o by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v throughout_o and_o have_v god_n image_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v in_o they_o do_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o relish_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n own_o taste_n answ_n quest_n have_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o thus_o to_o season_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n quest_n answ_n no_o but_o from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n rom._n 15._o 16._o paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esai_n 59_o 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o â—easoned_v with_o salt_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o be_v taint_v he_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o loathsome_a as_o a_o unsalted_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o raw_a and_o unsavoury_a flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o taste_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o need_n be_v of_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o season_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v and_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o sight_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v season_v with_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n sanctify_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o excellent_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o for_o god_n by_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n taste_n that_o we_o may_v become_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v be_v without_o this_o salt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o season_v we_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o season_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v
without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v we_o and_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ill_o and_o worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v without_o salt_n in_o our_o house_n to_o season_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o want_v this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o season_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v season_v for_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o season_v they_o &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a yea_o rot_v and_o stink_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n oh_o than_o the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a heavenly_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o it_o &_o c_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o season_v for_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a for_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o so_o to_o live_v under_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o true_o season_v therewith_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dry_v up_o in_o they_o by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o this_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o season_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o many_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n which_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o this_o sea_n or_o salt-pit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v true_o season_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o throughout_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n labour_n to_o be_v true_o season_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n 3._o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n col._n 4._o 6._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o relish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v resemble_v salt_n beside_o that_o property_n of_o season_v before_o mention_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a temper_n be_v apt_a to_o bite_v and_o fret_v the_o raw_a skin_n or_o flesh_n of_o one_o body_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o bite_v the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o man_n be_v fret_v and_o bite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o act._n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v first_o fret_v and_o bite_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o purge_v and_o season_v for_o god_n by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o feel_v the_o fret_a and_o bite_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o bite_v and_o fret_v thou_o before_o it_o can_v purge_v or_o season_v thou_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o read_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v understand_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o januar._n 6._o 1627._o in_o â—he_n former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o thâ—_n legal_a sacrifice_n to_o season_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o takeâ—_n occasion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o spâ—ak_v further_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o the_o uâ—e_v or_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o compare_v minister_n unto_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o â—unction_n for_o so_o upon_o further_a meditation_n on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o minister_n themselves_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n salt_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o in_o the_o former_a there_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chief_o they_o aâ—e_v here_o resemble_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o matth._n 5._o
precept_n or_o commandment_n further_o touch_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o deut._n 24._o 1._o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o moses_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o moses_n do_v by_o this_o law_n tolerate_v or_o permit_v divorcement_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o forename_a case_n of_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o she_o answ_n answ_n not_o thereby_o to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o such_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o show_v in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a or_o mischief_n viz._n the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jewish_a husband_n against_o their_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o they_o than_o they_o will_v live_v with_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v they_o that_o law_n or_o precept_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v this_o of_o moses_n touch_v divorcement_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v no_o moral_a or_o perpetual_a law_n to_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o at_o least_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o judicial_a civil_a or_o politic_a law_n give_v only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o convenient_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v hebr._n 9_o 10._o which_o be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o abrogate_v this_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v correct_v and_o amend_v it_o or_o at_o least_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o further_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o open_v by_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a allowance_n of_o divorcement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o the_o wife_n but_o only_o a_o permission_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o by_o show_v express_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 9-11_a of_o this_o chapter_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n or_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o his_o wife_n before_o he_o put_v she_o away_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o wife_n be_v the_o innocent_a party_n may_v be_v save_v harmless_a from_o be_v too_o much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o her_o divorcement_n to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o innocency_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o she_o be_v clear_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o toleration_n before_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v deut._n 24._o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v such_o rigorous_a husband_n from_o that_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n in_o such_o case_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n both_o against_o themselves_o to_o show_v their_o hard_a deal_n and_o for_o their_o wife_n to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n see_v esay_n 50._o 1._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v divorce_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n allege_v this_o law_n the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o allege_v it_o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n 3._o the_o law_n itself_o observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o groâ—s_v hypocrite_n and_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o same_o ready_o so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o they_o have_v literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o can_v ready_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 8._o 5._o they_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o ston_a such_o to_o death_n who_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n so_o the_o profane_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n 23._o yet_o can_v allege_v scripture_n matth._n 22._o 24._o yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o matth._n 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n who_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n yea_o further_o they_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n in_o their_o affection_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o thy_o literal_a or_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o not_o true_o root_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o do_v allege_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o deut._n 24._o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o a_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a manner_n sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a law_n a_o permission_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o part_n a_o express_a commandment_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o wife_n and_o sometime_o call_v it_o a_o commandment_n as_o matth._n 19_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o permission_n or_o toleration_n only_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divorce_n themselves_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o â—hem_n thus_o all_o profane_a heretic_n which_o have_v be_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n so_o the_o arrâ—ans_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a time_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papists_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a so_o among_o ourselves_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o adays_o such_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n pervert_v and_o wrest_v such_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a end_n so_o our_o
wife_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n answ_n answ_n because_o none_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o direct_o violate_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n as_o adultery_n do_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n see_v that_o sin_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o answ_n answ_n because_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o too_o favourable_a unto_o this_o sin_n not_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o where_o that_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o innocent_a party_n desire_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n the_o incontinency_n practise_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o most_o straight_o and_o near_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v or_o allow_v of_o divorcement_n or_o final_a separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a marry_v couple_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n that_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o good_a contentment_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o in_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v part_v or_o separate_v by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n therefore_o how_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o true_a marriage-love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v part_v asunder_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o shun_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v inviolable_a between_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o live_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v once_o join_v in_o marriage_n can_v afterward_o be_v separate_v until_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o join_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o they_o may_v true_o love_v and_o affect_v and_o so_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v that_o be_v for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o they_o adulterer_n that_o practise_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v express_o reason_n reason_n they_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o bond_n by_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o beside_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n or_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o for_o the_o other_o too_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o contra_fw-la papist_n commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o person_n at_o once_o first_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o have_v any_o live_n and_o further_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o sin_v also_o against_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n by_o break_v his_o marriage-covenant_n with_o she_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o adulterer_n so_o of_o the_o adulteress_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v commit_v against_o four_o or_o at_o least_o three_o person_n at_o once_o which_o show_v the_o haynousness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o single_a fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o adultery_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o foul_a and_o odious_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o wife_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o right_n with_o the_o husband_n as_o touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n provide_v that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n be_v force_v or_o urge_v in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o own_o husband_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o covenant_n be_v violate_v by_o adultery_n she_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o she_o by_o divorcement_n mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n 16â—8_n may_v 4._o 16â—8_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o public_a with_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n together_o with_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o 13._o verse_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a entertain_v and_o bless_v of_o certain_a young_a child_n which_o be_v btought_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o child_n 1._o towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n a_o hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o the_o child_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o they_o who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o or_o little_a child_n yea_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
of_o external_a justice_n temperance_n prudence_n fortitude_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n as_o socrates_n cato_n aristides_n fabricius_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o which_o be_v amiable_a or_o praiseworthy_a in_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o which_o all_o their_o moral_a or_o civil_a virtue_n though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o many_o good_a civil_a virtue_n or_o amiable_a quality_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thy_o person_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o virtue_n in_o thou_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o come_v from_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v but_o abominable_a to_o god_n therefore_o first_o cleanse_v the_o fountain_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v true_o good_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n void_a of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n though_o not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a part_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n strength_n or_o comeliness_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o tongue_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o moral_a or_o civil_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n and_o for_o these_o good_a thing_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o may_v love_v and_o affect_v they_o though_o not_o with_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o inferior_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o reason_n reas_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v well_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n see_v jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o come_v from_o god_n we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o token_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o this_o young_a man_n by_o look_v amiable_o upon_o he_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o do_v of_o good_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o honour_n or_o esteem_n all_o man_n this_o can_v be_v without_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o samuel_n show_v much_o love_n to_o saul_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o when_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n from_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o it_o grieve_v samuel_n and_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o night_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v blame_v samuel_n for_o mourning_n for_o he_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o yet_o not_o simple_o for_o mourning_n but_o for_o mourn_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o for_o he_o caution_n caution_n we_o be_v so_o to_o show_v love_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o show_v any_o love_n or_o like_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n or_o to_o countenance_v they_o therein_o distinguish_v between_o their_o person_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o between_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n love_v this_o young_a man_n for_o his_o religious_a care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a this_o way_n he_o can_v but_o hate_v such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o begin_v betimes_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n even_o in_o their_o youth_n this_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a profaneness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n in_o young_a man_n and_o child_n be_v odious_a unto_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a even_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o childhood_n like_o those_o psal_n 58._o 3._o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n commandment_n such_o be_v odious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o parent_n to_o train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n former_a reply_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 2._o a_o precept_n or_o injunction_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o certain_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v for_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o it_o the_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o parâ—_n with_o all_o he_o have_v upon_o christ_n command_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v 2._o to_o come_v and_o follow_v christ_n 3._o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v this_n be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 20._o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o answer_v direct_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a in_o one_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v keep_v hitherto_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v answ_n answ_n the_o true_a denial_n of_o himself_o in_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n chief_o aim_v that_o in_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a in_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a at_o that_o say_n ver_fw-la 22._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v answ_n answ_n yes_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o saviour_n mention_v one_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o other_o fail_n observe_v general_n observation_n because_o the_o young_a man_n err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o seem_v tractable_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o rough_o or_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n as_o he_o
in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o â—â—ny_v the_o power_n thereof_o simon_n magâ—s_v act._n 8._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o full_o of_o close_a and_o hide_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o discover_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v resemble_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n of_o all_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o â—each_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o forward_o to_o believe_v outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n thereof_o noâ—_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o sincerity_n without_o cause_n for_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o good_a trial_n or_o experience_n of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v show_v and_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o too_o far_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o matth._n 10._o 16._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n before_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a â—ryal_n of_o their_o sincerity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thorough_o to_o sift_v and_o ransack_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o close_a corner_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n answ_n by_o some_o mark_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o propound_v and_o aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n as_o our_o own_o credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o pharisee_n fail_v 2._o if_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a profession_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o live_v answerable_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ephes_n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o 3._o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n constant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whensoever_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o sometime_o only_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n in_o some_o company_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n luke_n 14._o 27_o 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o that_o come_v â—unning_a to_o christ_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n now_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sorrowful_a refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o profession_n he_o have_v once_o make_v so_o do_v this_o young_a man_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o have_v many_o other_o also_o do_v luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n judas_n iscariot_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o forward_a disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o apoc._n 8._o &_o 9_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o too_o many_o in_o these_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n of_o â—_z because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o show_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o which_o though_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o demas_n who_o though_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v because_o paul_n do_v afterward_o number_v he_o among_o good_a man_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n philem_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o marcus_n aristarchus_n lucas_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a professor_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o that_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n of_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v often_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o lay_v open_v their_o great_a hypocrisy_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o zeal_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o such_o must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o stumble_v or_o waver_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o though_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o forward_a professor_n as_o hypocrite_n culpa_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la praeâ—udicat_fw-la religioni_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v all_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n at_o first_o in_o
salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a charity_n not_o to_o seek_v she_o own_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o man_n ber_n have_v a_o natural_a care_n of_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o careless_a thereof_o many_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o sink_v or_o swim_v all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o like_v unto_o cain_n who_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o sure_o this_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v thus_o careless_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n i_o can_v believe_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 6._o a_o christian_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o must_v needs_o labour_v to_o drâ—w_v other_o with_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o this_o solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o to_o draw_v other_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o show_v this_o care_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n come_v upon_o he_o daily_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 9_o 1628._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o exceed_v difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o covetous_a rich_a put_v trust_n in_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v hereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o man_n the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v move_v this_o question_n or_o doubt_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v imply_v the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 27._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v and_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v private_o move_v among_o themselves_o and_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o so_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o simple_o impossible_a for_o the_o coveâ—ous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o to_o correct_v this_o error_n in_o they_o he_o now_o teach_v more_o plain_o how_o far_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o how_o far_o possible_a for_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o before_o verse_n 23._o by_o this_o gesture_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o as_o god_n he_o know_v their_o private_a conference_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o he_o utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n viz._n with_o man_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n 2._o he_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v save_v namely_o with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n from_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a first_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o discipleâ—_n when_o they_o move_v that_o question_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o â—ight_n and_o hear_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 8._o 17._o and_o joh_n 21._o 17._o where_o peter_n confess_v unto_o he_o thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o word_n themselves_o here_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o more_o here_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covetous_a may_v be_v save_v answ_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n with_o man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n according_a to_o the_o different_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o impediment_n concur_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a from_o be_v effect_v and_o so_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o impossible_a which_o have_v â—ewer_a cause_n or_o less_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hindrance_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o impossible_a which_o have_v more_o or_o great_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o impossibility_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n which_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o covetous_a to_o be_v save_v than_o for_o sundry_a other_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sinner_n which_o live_v in_o other_o sin_n â—_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o â—nlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ—_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v like_o this_o leafy_a figtree_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o above_o all_o examine_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o we_o what_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 92._o 13._o which_o do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n but_o look_v what_o true_a fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n what_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o patience_n meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o fruit_n where_o be_v no_o true_a fruit_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n not_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n other_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o decay_n and_o grow_v barren_a lose_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 42._o the_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o all_o our_o show_n and_o fair_a profession_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a remember_v matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o this_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a figtree_n ver_fw-la 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n viz._n thus_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o he_o threaten_v it_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o the_o word_n set_v down_o both_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n now_o although_o upon_o the_o denounce_v of_o this_o curse_n the_o figtree_n wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o figtree_n be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n especial_o see_v his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o good_a by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v he_o denounce_v this_o curse_n out_o of_o any_o impatiency_n or_o discontentedness_n against_o the_o figtree_n for_o not_o yield_v he_o fruit_n to_o quench_v his_o present_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o curse_v it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v as_o in_o a_o type_n foreshow_v the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o people_n outward_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o barren_a tree_n be_v accurse_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n yea_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n as_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o happen_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o time_n 2._o another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o curse_v this_o barren_a figtree_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n viz._n in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 29._o 1629._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v thus_o provoke_v and_o bring_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v luke_n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 5._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o care_n upon_o his_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o heb._n 6._o 8._o where_o barren_a christian_n live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o barren_a ground_n bearing_z thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o who_o
hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o thyself_o yet_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o performance_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v doubt_v and_o believe_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_n see_v that_o although_o doubt_v may_v stand_v with_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o even_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o commend_v doubt_v and_o count_v it_o humility_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o count_v it_o presumption_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o doubt_v shall_v be_v commendable_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n we_o grant_v that_o doubt_v be_v always_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n viz._n such_o doubt_v or_o distrust_n as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v do_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n here_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v true_a fides_n non_fw-la exeludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la vincentem_fw-la reason_n reas_n true_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v can_v but_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o resist_v doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v it_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o doubt_v may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o will_v get_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o harbour_v doubt_n or_o distrust_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o without_o resistance_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o faith_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n some_o indeed_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n most_o proper_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 37._o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v 1630._o april_n 11._o 1630._o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o 24_o verse_n further_o to_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n one_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a mean_n subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a so_o now_o more_o particular_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n show_v also_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o it_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o believer_n do_v pray_v for_o first_o open_v the_o word_n therefore_o q._n d._n see_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o one_o part_n of_o that_o serious_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n use_v by_o he_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v most_o certain_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a to_o show_v certainty_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o you_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v your_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o
weighty_a asseveration_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o matter_n or_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n or_o petition_n to_o god_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o from_o a_o excellent_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o of_o the_o first_o therefore_o seeing_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o so_o great_a therefore_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n upon_o weighty_a occasion_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o here_o he_o use_v it_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o also_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o pray_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o serious_a avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o excellent_a promise_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o three_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a mean_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o beside_o that_o of_o faith_n before_o mention_v viz._n prayer_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v 2._o the_o condition_n or_o property_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a viz._n faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o exhort_v they_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o have_v first_o exhort_v to_o faith_n now_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n goeâ—_n before_o prayer_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v aright_o but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 15._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o person_n accept_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o want_v true_a faith_n they_o can_v pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o singular_a use_n in_o prayer_n both_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n such_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n or_o use_v word_n of_o prayer_n but_o pray_v aright_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o want_v faith_n 1._o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorant_n person_n among_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o prov._n 15._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n get_v faith_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v on_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o withal_o he_o mention_n prayer_n with_o faith_n as_o a_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o always_o go_v with_o it_o so_o as_o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n in_o the_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v breathe_v so_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o prayer_n unto_o god_n constant_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n chap._n 9_o as_o he_o have_v faith_n so_o he_o show_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n flow_v always_o from_o it_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 12._o rom_n 8._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o do_v cause_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o and_o constant_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n for_o help_v in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n look_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o never_o think_v thou_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o prayer_n as_o fire_n without_o heat_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v omit_v or_o neglect_v prayer_n day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o needful_a for_o they_o now_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o prayer_n as_o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o desire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v other_o good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o on_o the_o
far_o if_o time_n will_v suffer_v consider_v the_o want_n of_o love_n among_o we_o of_o late_a and_o the_o many_o jarring_n and_o discord_n which_o have_v be_v together_o with_o the_o malicious_a and_o revengeful_a course_n practise_v by_o some_o of_o you_o one_o against_o another_o i_o do_v now_o once_o again_o admonish_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beware_v you_o come_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o 1630._o may_v 23._o 1630._o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o 5_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o late_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o thus_o question_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o thus_o question_v his_o authority_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 4._o the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n viz._n from_o bethany_n whither_o he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n the_o evening_n before_o as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_v be_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n before_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n object_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v etc._n etc._n object_n matth._n 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20._o 1._o as_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n either_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v great_a about_o he_o gerard._n harm_n evang._n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o divide_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o teach_n viz._n immediate_o after_o or_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v the_o people_n this_o happen_v touch_v our_o savioursusual_a custom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o use_v to_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o his_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o public_a ministry_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v good_a by_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n luke_n 19_o 47._o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v or_o forbear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o and_o that_o daily_a hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o call_v or_o to_o give_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v for_o fear_v of_o outward_a danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o courageous_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o calling_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v and_o have_v opportunity_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v ps_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 11._o 8._o our_o saviour_n go_v bold_o into_o judaea_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o escape_v or_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n without_o a_o calling_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o for_o or_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o danger_n yea_o into_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v we_o can_v better_v or_o with_o more_o gain_n hazard_n or_o spend_v it_o then_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o this_o shall_v move_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n or_o any_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n act._n 20._o 24._o though_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 10._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 30._o 1630._o of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n that_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o these_o see_v
sorrow_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o afflict_v in_o this_o job_n friend_n be_v faulty_a and_o phil._n 1._o 16._o paul_n enemy_n such_o also_o as_o when_o they_o see_v other_o strike_v with_o loss_n of_o sense_n or_o limb_n with_o deafness_n blindness_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o pity_v and_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o otherwise_o to_o abuse_v they_o a_o sin_n condemn_v express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a deut._n 27._o 18._o such_o also_o as_o oppress_v the_o poor_a grind_v their_o face_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n we_o must_v show_v compassion_n upon_o other_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n by_o sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n by_o poverty_n and_o want_n we_o must_v pity_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o by_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n cast_v not_o off_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o help_n prov._n 17._o 17._o remember_v thou_o thyself_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a misery_n therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v find_v mercy_n so_o show_v it_o to_o other_o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n set_v ourselves_o in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n even_o then_o when_o ourselves_o be_v in_o health_n ease_n prosperity_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o those_o who_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v disease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n as_o unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spiritual_o dumb_a or_o tongue-tied_a not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n spiritual_o blind_a etc._n etc._n spiritual_o poor_a etc._n etc._n oh_o pity_v such_o and_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o these_o fearful_a spiritual_a misery_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o they_o by_o christian_a admonition_n instruction_n comfort_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v one_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o they_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v their_o affliction_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o comfort_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n of_o other_o whether_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a 2._o in_o bodily_a misery_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o in_o sickness_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o friend_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n duty_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n so_o jairus_n seek_v to_o he_o instant_o for_o his_o daughter_n be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n mark_v 5._o 2._o in_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o other_o yea_o in_o these_o chief_o and_o principal_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n or_o have_v sick_a soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n or_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a dumb_a blind_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o remember_v such_o in_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n use_v reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o perform_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n some_o can_v give_v their_o friend_n good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o either_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o friend_n in_o affliction_n other_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o formal_a word_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n as_o god_n help_v they_o god_n comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o send_v up_o to_o god_n any_o feel_n affectionate_a prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o good_a manner_n mark_v 7._o 33_o 24._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o 1622._o aug._n 11._o 1622._o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n it_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n 2._o his_o behaviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o consist_v 1._o in_o certain_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v 1._o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n 2._o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o the_o spital_n 3._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 4._o sigh_v 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a action_n and_o gesture_n have_v so_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n his_o take_v the_o deaf_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v thus_o answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o vainglory_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 5._o ver._n 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a good_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n see_v also_o for_o this_o chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o much_o of_o christ_n preparation_n use_v before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o action_n and_o gesture_n use_v in_o work_v the_o same_o or_o immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o two_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o and_o handle_v joint_o together_o viz._n the_o action_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o of_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n use_v these_o see_v his_o bare_a word_n and_o power_n be_v
sufficient_a alone_o to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n not_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n as_o if_o the_o heal_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o spital_n for_o that_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o divine_a power_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o gracious_a good_a will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o party_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o so_o also_o he_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spital_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n now_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v ground_v one_o of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o administer_a â—he_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o from_o christ_n practice_n in_o spit_v and_o touch_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n they_o have_v draw_v their_o ceremony_n of_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n which_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o in_o heal_v the_o body_n use_v spital_n so_o likewise_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n by_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o foolish_a absurd_a ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o spittle_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereas_o they_o use_v it_o ordinary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 2._o christ_n use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o body_n the_o popish_a priest_n use_v it_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a exorcism_n use_v before_o baptism_n 3._o christ_n use_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o year_n they_o to_o infant_n 4._o he_o touch_v only_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v half_o dumb_a whereas_o the_o popish_a priest_n use_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n from_o ourselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o hard_a and_o slow_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o body_n or_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n else_o what_o need_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v use_v these_o gesture_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o it_o but_o also_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v but_o cherish_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a thus_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 27._o bid_v he_o to_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 14._o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v on_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v true_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v they_o or_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v excellent_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o conscionable_o use_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v they_o effectual_a through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v in_o they_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v call_v hebr._n 12._o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n to_o settle_v thy_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o christian_n imitate_v christ_n himself_o in_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v this_o luke_n 22._o 32._o peter_n be_v convert_v must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o faith_n isa_n 35._o 3._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n etc._n etc._n herein_o follow_v christ_n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n or_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sigh_v touch_v the_o first_o his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o of_o his_o speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o now_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o this_o party_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o power_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o if_o christ_n